aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o pag._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n or_o action_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n pag._n 215_o 216_o t_n tradition_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a there_o be_v no_o assure_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v undoubted_o and_o original_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n pag._n 57_o 58_o &c_n &c_n how_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v the_o preface_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n concern_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n pa._n 57_o 58.64_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n v_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o bishop_n be_v pag._n 97_o to_o what_o use_n and_o end_n god_n give_v his_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 151.152_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n and_o â—hat_n god_n therein_o be_v neither_o cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a p._n 151_o 152._o and_o pag._n 108_o 109_o &c_n &c_n w_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n p_o 112_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o due_a desert_n by_o man_n pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o pag._n 105_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n must_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o purchase_v or_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n but_o for_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o end_n pag._n 110.111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 121.122.123_o 124_o pag._n 151.152_o â—o_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n before_o faith_n receive_v pag_n 147_o â—â—od_a work_n do_v after_o faith_n receive_v do_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n â—or_a justify_v in_o his_o sight_n pag._n 148.149.150_o cork_n of_o supererogation_n most_o abominable_a pag._n 151.152_o cork_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o devise_v do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o â—way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n not_o command_v by_o he_o nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o good_a intention_n be_v pretend_v â—e_v nevertheless_o not_o good_a nor_o approve_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o censure_n pa._n 145.146_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 1_o in_o marg_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o for_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o pag._n 3._o l._n 1._o audience_n for_o erudiens_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 6._o knoâ—_n for_o know_v p._n 11._o l._n 17._o otger_n for_o other_o p._n 27._o l._n 25._o grantzius_n for_o crantzius_n p._n 74._o l._n 10._o hird_o for_o three_o p._n 96._o l._n 19_o always_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 109_o l._n 22._o clesiphontem_fw-la for_o ctesiphoâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 111._o l._n 29_o manifest_v for_o magnify_v p._n 116._o l_o 18._o read_v in_o this_o sense_n p._n 128._o l._n 28._o able_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n 130._o l._n 31._o high_o for_o high_a p._n 139._o l._n 37._o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 148._o â—_o marg_n psal_n 3.12_o for_o phil_n 3.12_o &_o ib._n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o p._n 159_o l_o 4._o sim_fw-la for_o sum_n p._n 177._o l_o â—_o hâ—â—gh_o for_o though_o p._n 190._o l._n 28._o blood_n for_o belove_a p._n 193_o l._n 1._o sin_n for_o sin_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blot_v p._n 207._o l._n 13._o outward_a for_o inward_a p._n 211._o l_o 31._o end_n for_o and_o p._n 212._o l._n 25_o popi_v for_o â—â—â—pish_a p._n 216._o l._n 1._o in_o marg_n grace_n for_o grace_n p_o 222._o l._n 7_o member_n for_o member_n p._n 231._o l._n 25._o traâ—â—substation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p._n 232._o l._n 6._o aswell_o sense_n for_o aswell_o as_o sense_n &_o l._n 7._o transubstaâ—â—tiation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p_o 239._o l._n 30._o manet_fw-la for_o manent_fw-la p_o 43._o l_o 13._o of_o for_o of_o p._n 184._o â—_o marg_n joâ—_a 4.10_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o p._n 253._o l._n 8._o it_o for_o be_v and_o l._n 26._o &_o â—_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o be_v blot_v p_o 254._o l._n 26._o espencaelus_n for_o espencaeus_fw-la p._n 256_o l._n 6._o continuaâ—â—â—_n for_o countenance_n p_o 263._o in_o marg_n exod._n 23.8_o for_o exod_a 32.8_o p._n 271_o l._n 28_o due_a for_o do_v p._n 283._o l._n â—_o read_v titus_n vespasian_n and_o the_o rest_n &c_n &c_n p._n 296._o l._n 1_o althought_v for_o although_o &_o l._n 25._o legal_a 〈◊〉_d regal_a p._n 318._o l._n 3._o fable_n for_o fable_n p._n 331._o l._n 31._o imperio_fw-la for_o l._n 'imperio_fw-la &_o l_o 37._o have_v lead_v for_o hanâ—â—_n p._n 332_o l_o 1._o for_o for_o so_o p._n 341._o l._n 6_o no_o for_o not_o p._n 343_o l._n 11._o redigerint_fw-la for_o redegerint_fw-la and_o l._n 9_o &_o â—_o qurdringento_n for_o quadringentos_fw-la &_o l._n 23_o empire_n for_o empire_n p._n 361_o l_o 9_o doranus_n for_o dorâ—â—nus_n p._n 380._o l._n 15_o &_o 21._o et_fw-fr for_o est_fw-la p_o 387._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39â—_n l_o 5._o apostle_n for_o apostle_n p._n 393_o l._n 26._o or_o three_o to_o be_v blot_v p._n 395._o l._n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v blot_v p._n 400._o l._n 20._o true-christians_a 〈◊〉_d true-christian_a p._n 410._o l_o 22._o bni_n for_o be_v p._n 243._o l_o 4._o heree_n for_o here_o p._n 296_o in_o marg_n l_o 6._o petrus_a â—â—â—spondet_fw-la for_o unus_fw-la respondit_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 20._o theodorum_fw-la for_o medorum_fw-la p_o 48_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la primae_fw-la partis_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 63_o l_o 26._o that_o for_o the._n &_o l._n 5._o uphold_v for_o hold_v p._n 64._o l._n 37._o prâ—â—structae_fw-la for_o praestructa_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 21._o minister_n for_o minister_n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o perish_v for_o pass_v p._n 119._o l_o â—_o for_o not_o p_o 16_o l._n 15._o by_o they_o for_o to_o they_o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o strange_a for_o strange_a p._n 100_o l._n 5_o truth_n for_o trutâ—â—_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o to_o superfluous_a p._n 38â—_n l._n 34._o odoravit_fw-la for_o adoravit_fw-la p_o 345._o l_o 19_o velunt_fw-la for_o velut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 358._o l_o 24._o apostolici_fw-la for_o apostoli_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 3._o after_o peace_n add_v and_o joy_n p_o 375._o l._n 32._o of_o prohibiâ—â—â—on_n for_o of_o a_o prohibition_n p._n 40._o in_o marg_n for_o cyprian_a in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la read_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la p._n 3â—â—_n l._n 1._o hour_n to_o be_v blot_v p._n 401._o l_o 26._o licentiousness_n for_o covetousness_n other_o fault_n may_v also_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v witâ—_n his_o pen._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n i._n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v take_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n be_v chief_o considerable_a in_o two_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o cause_n first_o then_o concern_v his_o supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n express_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n 2.13_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a person_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
by_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v also_o command_v and_o external_o compel_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o stubborn_o be_v reâ—â—sants_n and_o wilful_a 14.4.2_o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n 33.16_o as_o for_o example_n king_n asa_n king_n manasseth_n and_o king_n josiah_n 34.33_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a parmenian_n against_o who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n why_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v alike_o reckon_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v mirantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la suâ—_n deo_fw-la they_o marvel_v that_o these_o christian_a power_n be_v move_v against_o the_o detestable_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v against_o such_o how_o shall_v they_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o rule_n or_o government_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n 48._o when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 14.23_o compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_n at_o so_o much_o 50._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n 9.4.19_o let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_v etc._n first_o strike_v and_o then_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v sort_v and_o cite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n he_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ezechias_n do_v serve_v he_o etc._n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n also_o do_v 3.28.29_o force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n likewise_o do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n etc._n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a the_o same_o s._n augustine_n again_o answer_v it_o 17._o &_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n where_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a afterward_o which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o 10._o do_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o never_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a housholder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o â—3_n they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v though_o at_o first_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o petilian_n also_o object_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o godliness_n s._n augustine_n still_o answer_v and_o say_v preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n 38._o but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o those_o that_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headinesse_n be_v they_o not_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a yea_o s._n augustine_n teach_v further_a direct_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o compel_v their_o subject_n 2.5_o although_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n there_o use_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o king_n compel_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o those_o church_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o god_n inward_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o outward_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o must_v leave_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o include_v within_o their_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o within_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n whosoever_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o ancient_a time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o wilful_a unnatural_a and_o impious_a as_o that_o they_o slay_v themselves_o 204._o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o donatist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o prince_n law_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o their_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a do_n i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuasion_n strive_v by_o dispute_v and_o conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v profess_v heretic_n but_o afterward_o as_o himself_o show_v he_o alter_v this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advisement_n teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n touch_v religion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o deal_v withal_o by_o persuasion_n so_o if_o they_o neglect_v scorn_n or_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o instruction_n or_o do_v grow_v wilful_a stubborn_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v just_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a &_o idle_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o we_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n there_o use_v and_o yet_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o do_v a_o blind_a conscience_n such_o as_o this_o and_o every_o other_o be_v that_o have_v not_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n yet_o further_o say_v express_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v king_n from_o god_n ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la 51._o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la pertinent_a verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v command_v good_a
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
that_o unless_o you_o join_v verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n with_o it_o detest_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wicked_a and_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n not_o of_o the_o true_a but_o of_o the_o false_a err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o according_o record_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n 17.17_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consent_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n to_o so_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o degenerate_a and_o apostatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v sithence_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n succeed_v no_o more_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o divers_a godly_a virtuous_a &_o right_o religious_a king_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o ungodly_a and_o degenerate_a successor_n those_o high_a priest_n which_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wicked_a nor_o any_o jot_n the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v because_o they_o succeed_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n the_o virtue_n then_o and_o right_a religion_n of_o any_o predecessor_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o vice_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o successor_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n 40._o nor_o do_v the_o chair_n make_v the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la existimandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n 40._o whosoever_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_n their_o work_n say_v hierome_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la generis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbium_fw-la claritate_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la debent_fw-la innotescere_fw-la they_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n qui._n aught_o to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n or_o ancestor_n but_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v gregory_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v in_o place_n to_o many_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o verity_n piety_n humility_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n aswell_o as_o in_o place_n the_o local_a succession_n without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v rather_o to_o shame_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o successor_n than_o any_o way_n to_o commend_v or_o allow_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_a and_o unlike_a to_o those_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n 5_o and_o here_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v etc._n by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o his_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a commission_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 16.15_o do_v plain_o declare_v again_o 20_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n call_v all_o the_o apostle_n episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n 4._o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_n 1.20_o that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n you_o see_v then_o that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suppose_v word_n a_o bishop_n restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o latin_a common_o english_v a_o bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o in_o which_o ample_a and_o general_a signification_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o and_o consequent_o well_o might_n s._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o as_o a_o bishop_n affix_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o thither_o be_v beside_o the_o inconsequencie_n of_o it_o very_o absurd_a whatsoever_o stay_n or_o abode_n then_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o execute_v every_o where_o that_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n and_o live_v and_o die_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a and_o strict_a appellation_n to_o be_v term_v and_o deem_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n lawful_o forsake_v that_o his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o apostleship_n and_o at_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n become_v of_o another_o and_o that_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n tie_v &_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o admit_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o than_o second_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o episcopus_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o vrbis_fw-la do_v far_o differ_v yea_o three_o let_v we_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o be_v admit_v yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o place_n who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o in_o condition_n and_o virtue_n humility_n faith_n and_o religion_n for_o how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n judge_v
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
sufficient_a and_o abundant_a to_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a believer_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o remember_v withal_o god_n immutable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v that_o firm_a true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o he_o can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o rest_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a he_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o dump_n and_o very_o great_a perplexity_n and_o have_v not_o their_o consolation_n and_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n strong_a alike_o but_o yet_o as_o god_n still_o raise_v they_o after_o their_o fall_n so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n remove_v again_o all_o those_o doubtful_a perplexity_n distrust_n and_o dismay_v and_o make_v their_o faith_n at_o last_o so_o strong_a and_o eminent_a as_o that_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o god_n child_n which_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o liken_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o storm_n do_v arise_v or_o wind_n and_o tempest_n do_v come_v upon_o god_n child_n yet_o god_n support_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o all_o that_o invincible_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o 8.37_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n and_o admonition_n against_o rash_a presumption_n and_o arrogant_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v 12_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v when_o he_o stand_v not_o &_o so_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n and_o therefore_o do_v both_o those_o apostle_n 10._o s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n require_v a_o great_a search_n trial_n and_o examination_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o man_n through_o a_o overween_a conceit_n or_o false_a persuasion_n deceive_v not_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o god_n elect_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v to_o work_v out_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o as_o s._n paul_n admonish_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o this_o tremble_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n great_a powerful_a and_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o this_o awful_a fear_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o be_v to_o bear_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n before_o speak_v of_o within_o themselves_o for_o the_o fear_n towards_o god_n which_o all_o god_n child_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o slavish_a or_o servile_a fear_n such_o as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n have_v which_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n torment_n and_o of_o condemnation_n â—nor_v any_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o continual_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o kind_a well_o nature_a and_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o father_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v express_o 8.15_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fear_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n boldness_n 4.17_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n john_n express_o testify_v for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o etc._n who_o can_v condemn_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a sort_n exult_v and_o triumph_v but_o all_o this_o while_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v how_o miserable_a the_o popish_a church_n be_v wherein_o no_o such_o faith_n or_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o most_o no_o better_o but_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o yield_v a_o very_a poor_a or_o no_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n viii_o concern_v reprobation_n wherein_o god_n do_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v justify_v against_o objection_n cavil_n and_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o some_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n etc._n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a 3.8_o and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a term_n of_o elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o what_o be_v election_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o choose_n or_o single_v out_o of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o election_n as_o damnation_n be_v the_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v as_o touch_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v elect_v thereunto_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n good_a and_o righteous_a 31._o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o afterward_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 7.31_o and_o his_o own_o consent_n thereunto_o fall_v from_o that_o his_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v enclose_v in_o his_o loin_n etc._n fell_a togethet_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v 5.12_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v and_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n thus_o corrupt_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o likewise_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 2.3_o god_n behold_v this_o fall_a lump_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o this_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n have_v 1â—_n all_o alike_o deserve_a condemnation_n be_v please_v nevertheless_o to_o take_v &_o elect_v some_o of_o they_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o rest_n leave_v they_o in_o that_o their_o sinful_a estate_n to_o go_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o elect_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o show_v mercy_n call_v vasa_n misericordiae_fw-la the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o elect_v 23._o but_o relinquish_v and_o reject_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vasa_n irae_fw-la the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o destruction_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o their_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n namely_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n quicken_v renew_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o
in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v and_o mention_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o near_a &_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o a_o similitude_n and_o argument_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n scope_n and_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n there_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v express_v and_o apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 5_o now_o concern_v order_n by_o order_n we_o understand_v the_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o than_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o every_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a and_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n account_v the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o hereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n 2.8_o shall_v be_v likewise_o a_o sacrament_n end_v sundry_a such_o like_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o particular_a holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o conjunction_n 10.16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n 4.11_o but_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o that_o our_o unite_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v which_o thing_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n aswell_o to_o the_o lie_v sort_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n viz_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o these_o order_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 6_o the_o last_o suppose_a sacrament_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o anoint_v or_o anneal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v abroad_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 6.13_o and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o we_o see_v this_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n unto_o it_o agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n anoint_v by_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v 6.13_o now_o can_v or_o do_v popist_n priest_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o these_o day_n by_o their_o anoint_v with_o oil_n cure_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n miraculous_o do_v all_o man_n know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v s._n james_n likewise_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o sin_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o because_o god_n pardon_v such_o as_o repentant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o hide_v they_o and_o will_v justify_v themselves_o therein_o he_o add_v further_o say_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o touch_v their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o s._n james_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o do_v heal_v or_o save_v a_o man_n from_o death_n or_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o that_o his_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v but_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v prayer_n invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v preserve_v or_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o recover_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o what_o then_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v this_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o in_o this_o heal_n there_o be_v use_v a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o then_o may_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n &_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n make_v with_o spittle_n together_o with_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.6.7_o may_v also_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o action_n wherein_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v use_v shall_v become_v sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o mention_v and_o prayer_n use_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o tend_v all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o heal_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n 1â—_n or_o disease_n cause_v by_o those_o sin_n be_v also_o remove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n miraculous_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o manner_n which_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o heal_v be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a it_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
do_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o expound_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1.15_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o confer_v of_o which_o two_o text_n with_o that_o to_o philemon_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o contentious_a or_o perverse_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v exod._n 14.31_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o so_o be_v your_o own_o translation_n crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o mosi_n servo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o three_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v 2._o paral._n 20.20_o where_o your_o own_o translation_n likewise_o be_v thus_o credit_n in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o securi_fw-la eritis_fw-la credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la evenient_fw-la prospera_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o but_o the_o rhemist_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o latin_a translation_n to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v also_o nothing_o help_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n but_o yet_o they_o further_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o say_v likewise_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o although_o their_o speech_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o creed_n yet_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o speak_v and_o therefore_o still_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o put_v his_o faith_n affiance_n tâ—ust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o which_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n 8_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a reserve_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n that_o be_v of_o dead_a body_n and_o insensible_a bone_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o meet_a honest_o and_o decent_o to_o bury_v than_o so_o to_o abuse_v yea_o of_o some_o that_o be_v by_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v all_o die_v â—or_a religion_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o papist_n to_o die_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a entitle_v martyrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o conoghor_n o_o deveny_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o of_o gilpatrick_n ologran_a which_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n which_o two_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o book_n will_v persuade_v but_o for_o treason_n as_o the_o enditement_n against_o they_o both_o extant_a of_o record_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n of_o ireland_n do_v express_o and_o open_o testify_v and_o as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n then_o present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n can_v also_o witness_v which_o be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o most_o slanderous_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o that_o book_n but_o popish_a rome_n be_v before_o very_o evident_o prove_v 17.6_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v thereby_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o collect_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n antichrist_n and_o who_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o persecutor_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a religion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o mistake_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v further_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o but_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v and_o detest_a although_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n before_o go_v of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n etc._n discover_v the_o same_o sufficient_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o manifest_v further_o by_o the_o direct_a testimony_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o your_o better_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n foretell_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 12._o for_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o be_v whâ—ch_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o sâ—rong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n fortel_v of_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n namely_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o alâ—o_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.7_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n
be_v understand_v yea_o howsoever_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n use_v the_o word_n cepha_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n &_o declare_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a &_o express_v difference_n and_o distinction_n make_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v thus_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o s._n pâ—â—er_n have_v and_o deliver_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v domini_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n be_v not_o these_o thing_n than_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.2_o peter_n be_v reckon_v first_o but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v reckon_v at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o must_v be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o theophilact_n tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v namely_o because_o he_o and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o mat._n 4.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n ambrose_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o interior_a to_o peter_n 12._o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a domini_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o affirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n primacy_n of_o confession_n very_o but_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o likewise_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n or_o reckon_n although_o then_o peter_z be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n 2._o yet_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kinglike_a or_o emperour-like_a primacy_n but_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n or_o of_o excellency_n in_o other_o respect_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o a_o maioritie_n one_o over_o another_o show_v direct_o that_o they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o reign_v or_o bear_v domination_n one_o over_o another_o although_o they_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o over_o the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a authority_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n take_v nothing_o proud_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n whereby_o other_o that_o be_v his_o aftercommer_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v the_o greek_a scoliast_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v how_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o archicos_fw-la that_o be_v imperious_o or_o with_o command_v authority_n much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n monarchicos_fw-la that_o be_v like_o a_o monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o primacy_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o legal_a princely_a or_o monarchical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v over_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2.20_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v yea_o when_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o both_o those_o place_n very_o apparent_a that_o peter_n by_o be_v a_o foundation_n have_v therein_o no_o more_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n then_o the_o rest_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o church_n be_v found_v aswell_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n have_v also_o before_o affirm_v but_o than_o second_o they_o allege_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o where_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n foresee_v how_o satan_n will_v sift_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o but_o especial_o peter_n who_o by_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v of_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v more_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o then_o the_o rest_n therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o especial_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v 22._o as_o beda_n expound_v it_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o to_o repentance_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o christ_n prayer_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o able_a even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o comfort_v &_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 72._o that_o thy_o faith_n fall_v not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o final_o perish_v not_o again_o he_o show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n do_v there_o so_o special_o mention_v peter_n by_o name_n if_o say_v he_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v the_o miall_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o 83._o and_o to_o show_v his_o fall_n to_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o particular_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o touch_v peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o signify_v that_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v much_o foul_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n aute_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o help_n this_o text_n than_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o peter_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n towards_o he_o then_o towards_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o strength_n and_o stability_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o that_o his_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v or_o intend_v any_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a rule_n or_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n purpose_n or_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o three_o text_n they_o cyte_v of_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o peter_n have_v former_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
that_o they_o further_a object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o make_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o may_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o aswell_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a they_o talk_v likewise_o very_o idle_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o contain_v that_o number_n of_o 666_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o number_n can_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n first_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n second_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n there_o mention_v nor_o three_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v with_o that_o beast_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o which_o sort_n none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n but_o act_v the_o dragon_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o his_o face_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n have_v by_o their_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o devise_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o miraculous_a send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o papal_a state_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o imperial_a whereof_o himself_o be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n &_o have_v moreover_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v forth_o such_o terrible_a edict_n &_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o &_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v also_o cause_v and_o command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_o popery_n and_o have_v will_v also_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o within_o his_o dominion_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n or_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o or_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o so_o carry_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v number_v and_o reckon_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a latin_a or_o true_a roman_a indeed_o and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v 666._o do_v also_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v whatsoever_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v chap._n four_o show_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 5._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n beside_o the_o former_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v for_o our_o full_a and_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n notify_v also_o and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o two_o other_o mark_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o sensible_a nor_o the_o most_o wicked_a though_o wicked_a enough_o but_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o none_o may_v any_o long_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o therein_o the_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v this_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o teacher_n be_v false_a teacher_n he_o specifi_v to_o be_v these_o namely_o 1._o forbid_v people_n to_o marry_o which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o a_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o two_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v apparent_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o there_o namely_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v divers_a person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o their_o bishop_n deacon_n priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n marcionite_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v say_v they_o that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o have_v the_o old_a heretic_n only_o to_o be_v brand_v and_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v touch_v herein_o but_o indeed_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o those_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v there_o note_v and_o brand_v yea_o these_o chief_o and_o especial_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v but_o in_o palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o avoid_v but_o the_o papist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n purity_n and_o chastity_n forbid_v marriage_n be_v those_o that_o utter_v this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o forewarn_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v here_o condemn_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n for_o even_o the_o manichee_n permit_v marriage_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o they_o call_v their_o hearer_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o clergy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o elect_v or_o choose_v man_n 46._o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o can_v they_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
have_v deserve_v that_o the_o due_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v unless_o mercy_n have_v relieve_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o so_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o which_o will_v glory_v of_o their_o merit_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o further_o teach_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v that_o ib._n man_n use_v ill_o his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o &_o it_o that_o as_o one_o by_o live_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o by_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o so_o when_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o freewill_n sin_n be_v the_o conqueror_n freewill_n also_o be_v lose_v forasmuch_o as_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2.19_o that_o unto_o a_o man_n thus_o bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o sell_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o do_v well_o unless_o he_o redeem_v he_o who_o saying_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o that_o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o their_o very_a youth_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o sin_v not_o that_o a_o man_n 4._o have_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o sin_n that_o matth._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o of_o goodwill_n which_o unless_o god_n do_v work_n in_o he_o man_n can_v do_v because_o this_o good_a will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o 9_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o &_o of_o those_o which_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o itself_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o mercy_n shall_v go_v before_o i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o it_o prevent_v he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o we_o do_v will_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o do_v so_o will_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v humble_v may_v understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o neither_o the_o remission_n nor_o the_o removeall_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o 3._o take_v not_o away_o disease_n but_o discover_v they_o 4._o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o that_o galat._n the_o lord_n god_n do_v impose_v it_o not_o upon_o those_o that_o serve_v righteousness_n but_o sin_n namely_o by_o give_v a_o just_a law_n to_o unjust_a man_n to_o manifest_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o our_o 1_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o 1._o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o 2._o through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v 6._o not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o 2._o grace_n be_v abject_a and_o vain_a if_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o we_o 3._o esteem_v base_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n that_o 3._o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o mankind_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o as_o 10._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o live_v 2._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o none_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o he_o which_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v faith_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v 5._o not_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n that_o 4._o faith_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n make_v all_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rom._n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o matth._n through_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 8._o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pledge_n as_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v son_n only_o that_o 10._o moses_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o both_o the_o justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o deed_n that_o the_o one_o do_v by_o work_n justify_v he_o that_o come_v the_o other_o by_o believe_v only_o that_o 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o 3._o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o prevayl_v that_o none_o now_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v act._n 15.10_o which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o righteous_a man_n which_o do_v escape_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o do_v sedulius_n and_o claudius_n two_o of_o our_o most_o famous_a divine_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justification_n and_o adoption_n no_o less_o agreeable_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o receive_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o do_v follow_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o judgement_n one_o whit_n differ_v from_o they_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o fine_a faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o life_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v this_o word_n alone_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o school_n they_o term_v the_o subject_a or_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o call_v the_o predicat_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o assertion_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o alone_a or_o only_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o meaning_n only_o do_v we_o defend_v that_o proposition_n understand_v still_o by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thereof_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o just_a be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5.6_o which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v alone_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v neither_o seâ—_n
2._o great_a house_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o have_v not_o spot_v nor_o wrinkle_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o yet_o in_o matth._n the_o holy_a church_n also_o the_o evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o also_o to_o eod_a the_o king_n marriage_n by_o which_o this_o present_a church_n be_v design_v wherein_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o ibid._n in_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v without_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a who_o the_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v both_o now_o receive_v indifferent_o and_o separate_v afterward_o at_o their_o go_v from_o hence_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o matt._n the_o church_n sometime_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o also_o defile_v with_o such_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a her_o redeemer_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n utter_o to_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o rage_a time_n of_o antichrist_n matth._n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v then_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n beyond_o all_o measure_n that_o in_o those_o cod_n time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o more_o often_o and_o more_o bitter_a torment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a then_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n also_o shall_v accompany_v those_o that_o inflict_v the_o torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o seduction_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n namely_o 2._o juggle_v one_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o they_o shall_v show_v such_o sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o a_o fantastical_a power_n as_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n wrought_v withal_o before_o pharaoh_n matth._n what_o unbeliever_n therefore_o say_v they_o will_v then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o already_o believe_v who_o faith_n tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o shake_v when_o the_o persecuter_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o exercise_v cruelty_n with_o torment_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v provoke_v by_o miracle_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o matth._n what_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v there_o need_v of_o that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v against_o which_o so_o great_a deceive_n and_o error_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o come_v to_o most_o certain_a peace_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a stability_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o concern_v miracle_n they_o give_v we_o these_o instruction_n first_o that_o 8._o neither_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o seduce_v we_o be_v suborn_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n ought_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o neither_o if_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o neither_o that_o sign_n shall_v terrify_v we_o as_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o this_o before_o hand_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o second_o that_o 14._o the_o faith_n have_v increase_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o matth._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grow_v there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o sign_n of_o virtue_n because_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v outward_o if_o that_o be_v want_v which_o it_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n language_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 14.22_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eod_a when_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n he_o yet_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o suppose_v invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v behold_v a_o visible_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o miracle_n matth._n 7.22_o four_o that_o eod_a he_o tempt_v god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n will_v make_v show_n of_o a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o that_o for_o example_n be_v whereunto_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 4.6_o to_o come_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o plain_a d._n every_o miracle_n be_v vain_a which_o work_v not_o some_o profit_n unto_o man_n salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a miracle_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o stuff_v many_o whereof_o we_o may_v just_o censure_v as_o selencum_fw-la amphilochius_n do_v the_o tale_n that_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o their_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n of_o laughter_n worthy_a and_o of_o tear_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o also_o we_o may_v right_o brand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemly_a fable_n and_o devil_n document_n for_o what_o for_o example_n can_v be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o tend_v further_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n then_o that_o which_o cogitosus_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brigid_n that_o she_o for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v get_v with_o child_n cottonianae_fw-la bless_v she_o faithful_o forsooth_o for_o so_o the_o author_n speak_v and_o so_o cause_v her_o conception_n to_o vanish_v away_o without_o any_o delivery_n and_o without_o any_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o save_n of_o s._n brigid_v own_o credit_n either_o 629._o hen._n canisius_n or_o the_o friar_n of_o aichstad_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o copy_n of_o cogitosus_fw-la thought_n fit_a to_o scrape_v out_o and_o rather_o to_o leave_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o book_n then_o to_o suffer_v so_o lewd_a a_o tale_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v this_o puddle_n any_o further_o but_o proceed_v on_o unto_o some_o better_a matter_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o sedulius_n observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o 11._o foundation_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o ephes._n 2.20_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o christ_n rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o two_o wall_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a stone_n because_o in_o he_o the_o church_n be_v both_o found_v and_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o apostle_n 4._o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n the_o famous_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o whereupon_o our_o romanist_n lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n claudius_n expound_v in_o this_o sort_n matth._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o grant_v unto_o his_o faithful_a knower_n lover_n and_o confessor_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o from_o petra_fw-la the_o rock_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o